condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o communion_n before_o the_o reformation_n many_o of_o they_o groan_v under_o those_o oppression_n from_o which_o we_o be_v happy_o free_v nay_o whatever_o charitable_a allowance_n may_v still_o be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o now_o live_v within_o those_o boundary_n where_o they_o have_v little_a opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a and_o be_v under_o vaâ—â—_n prejudices_fw-la by_o contrary_a education_n and_o the_o severe_a awe_n over_o they_o now_o far_o i_o say_v these_o case_n may_v be_v pleadable_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o those_o bear_v and_o breed_v among_o we_o who_o have_v be_v treacherous_o delude_v into_o apostasy_n from_o we_o or_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o hereditary_a obstinate_a averseness_n to_o we_o against_o the_o clear_a conviction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v no_o room_n for_o any_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v their_o crime_n or_o alleviate_v their_o doom_n which_o will_v be_v might_o increase_v when_o all_o manner_n of_o hide_a and_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la or_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o common_a right_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o moral_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o religious_a but_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o nation_n awaken_v with_o the_o effect_n hereof_o which_o it_o have_v sometime_o feel_v and_o often_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v have_v provide_v some_o severe_a law_n for_o a_o awe_n over_o they_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o exorbitant_a attempt_n ready_a to_o break_v through_o all_o ordinary_a enclosure_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o government_n no_o temper_n be_v more_o difficulty_n master_v or_o more_o mischievous_a if_o let_v loose_a than_o such_o a_o false_a fiery_a zeal_n which_o neglect_v burn_v all_o before_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v have_v be_v their_o treatment_n of_o we_o former_o or_o we_o may_v just_o apprehend_v will_v be_v still_o have_v they_o any_o opportunity_n which_o god_n pervent_a we_o ought_v not_o and_o hope_n shall_v not_o ever_o desist_v from_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n their_o real_a welfare_n and_o so_o of_o all_o our_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o therein_o their_o hearty_a union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o gods_n church_n where_o they_o live_v with_o the_o sincere_a renounciation_n of_o those_o dangerous_a error_n and_o practice_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o conclusion_n instead_o of_o querulous_a expostulation_n or_o catch_v occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v that_o gracious_a providence_n which_o amid_o so_o many_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v too_o much_o in_o most_o place_n â—ound_v about_o have_v place_v our_o lot_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o soil_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o goodly_a a_o heritage_n and_o safe_a retreat_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o charity_n be_v as_o eminent_a as_o its_o faith_n and_o its_o order_n as_o signal_n as_o its_o purity_n who_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v its_o return_a enemy_n with_o the_o most_o tender_a compassion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o cherish_v its_o faithful_a friend_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o indulgent_a provision_n where_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o ensure_v our_o safety_n and_o encourage_v our_o proficiency_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a which_o upon_o former_a tâ—al_n of_o both_o the_o opposite_a extreme_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v see_v necessary_a to_o fâ—ee_v back_o into_o to_o repair_v the_o confusion_n and_o devastion_n they_o have_v bring_v and_o in_o its_o most_o dangerous_a convulsion_n here_o have_v find_v the_o ready_a cure_n and_o under_o who_o name_n her_o very_a enemy_n desire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o which_o final_o engage_v we_o to_o express_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o peculiar_a privilege_n by_o â—_o ready_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o all_o those_o happy_a advantage_n which_o we_o enjoy_v therein_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o pious_a virtuous_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a conversation_n may_v be_v in_o some_o proportion_n as_o defensible_a and_o remarkable_a as_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o will_v most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o captious_a cavil_n of_o our_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o more_o powerful_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n then_o all_o other_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n when_o their_o very_a sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o some_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o unfeigned_a piety_n true_a holiness_n and_o universal_a probity_n god_n almighty_a increase_v their_o number_n more_o and_o more_o yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n this_o method_n will_v unquestionable_o ensure_v our_o own_o firm_a peace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a salvation_n hereafter_o here_o we_o keep_v certain_o within_o our_o own_o bound_n and_o may_v most_o safe_o and_o profitable_o spend_v all_o our_o zeal_n while_o other_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o divert_v it_o abroad_o to_o what_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o seem_v horrible_o nauseous_a to_o hear_v man_n quarrel_v fierce_o about_o the_o best_a church_n who_o live_v in_o the_o most_o open_a defiance_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o all_o denomination_n chargeable_a herewith_o yet_o whatever_o the_o case_n of_o other_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o pious_a to_o bring_v it_o home_o and_o close_o to_o ourselves_o be_v our_o church_n or_o our_o profession_n never_o so_o much_o better_a than_o any_o other_o if_o we_o be_v not_o also_o suitable_o better_a than_o other_o man_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o but_o by_o a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o its_o sacred_a prescription_n we_o shall_v justify_v our_o reformation_n throughout_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_v the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n bring_v honour_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n mdc_o lxxxvi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o â—s_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o of_o great_a concernment_n then_o that_o about_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n we_o affirm_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o the_o church_n 10._o mat._n 4._o 10._o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v give_v to_o some_o excellent_a creature_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o host_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v be_v think_v very_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a at_o least_o in_o deny_v to_o pay_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o in_o it_o by_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o patronage_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dispue_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compromise_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v too_o dear_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v away_o in_o compliment_n to_o any_o church_n and_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v overnice_a and_o curious_a in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o be_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a mistake_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v mistake_v we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o some_o religious_a courtship_n which_o we_o may_v innocent_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o any_o express_a divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o this_o neglect_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o any_o design_a contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o jealousy_n for_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v it_o and_o that_o all_o good_a spirit_n who_o have_v such_o profound_a veneration_n for_o god_n will_v easy_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ceremony_n to_o themselves_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mistake_v and_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v in_o excuse_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o forbid_v all_o creature-worship_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o impartial_a reader_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o whatever_o apology_n it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o consider_v whither_o if_o their_o distinction_n and_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n can_v justify_v their_o worship_n of_o creature_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n section_n i._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v 1_o sect._n 1_o no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o god_n i_o shall_v principal_o confine_v myself_o to_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a authority_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o self_n evident_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n in_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o that_o supreme_a be_v who_o make_v and_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o i_o find_v man_n reason_n very_o different_o about_o these_o matter_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a deity_n do_v not_o think_v it_o incongruous_a nor_o any_o affront_n or_o dimimition_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o divinity_n nor_o to_o pay_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o we_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v his_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n or_o peculiar_a favourite_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o have_v corrupt_v christianity_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v so_o she_o defend_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v long_o since_o allege_v by_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v very_o popular_a and_o have_v something_o so_o agreeable_a in_o they_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o admit_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o proportionable_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a even_o to_o create_v excellency_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o power_n challenge_n and_o command_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a not_o only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o our_o immediate_a benefactor_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n as_o the_o heathen_n believe_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n between_o we_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o their_o intercession_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v and_o do_v bestow_v a_o great_a many_o blessing_n on_o we_o it_o eem_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o court_v a_o powerful_a favourite_n who_o by_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n can_v obtain_v any_o request_n we_o make_v to_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n than_o the_o second_o 18._o 2._o col._n 18._o to_o a_o prince_n thus_o st._n paul_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o worship_v angel_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o immediate_o approach_v so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n as_o god_n be_v but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o then_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v all_o other_o being_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v any_o share_n in_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o pay_v some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o favourite_n because_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o found_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o civil_a order_n so_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a respect_n proportion_v to_o the_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o preeminency_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v suffer_v his_o great_a favourite_n to_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o while_o they_o be_v content_v with_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o station_n this_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o civil_a honour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o only_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o inferior_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o person_n but_o though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n proper_a to_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o all_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o their_o different_a place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o common_a only_o to_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o action_n and_o have_v as_o different_a object_n as_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o those_o different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n
of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o man_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v as_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o civil_a respect_n be_v to_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n however_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o no_o subject_n must_v presume_v to_o usurp_v without_o a_o grant_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o no_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o have_v any_o natural_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n without_o god_n command_n nor_o to_o pay_v any_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o but_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a revelation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o i_o shall_v distinct_o examine_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n sect_n ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n consider_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o be_v 1._o sect_n 3._o 1._o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n confine_v â—_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o very_a good_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o deutr_n 10._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n they_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o law_n it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o without_o that_o addition_n of_o he_o only_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o interpretation_n and_o withal_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o be_v command_v also_o to_o worship_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o septuagint_n 3._o 20_o exod._n 3._o render_v it_o plen_n emu_o beside_o i_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v universal_o conclude_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n make_v that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o go_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n to_o be_v have_v but_o whatever_o being_n they_o worship_v they_o make_v that_o their_o god_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o in_o other_o place_n god_n express_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o nation_n 14_o deut._n 6._o 14_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v we_o a_o general_a notion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v false_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 11._o jer._n 10._o 11._o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v be_v worship_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a god_n to_o such_o worshipper_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o they_o magnify_v she_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god._n the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o tempt_v he_o to_o his_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n if_o they_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n still_o so_o he_o will_v but_o worship_v he_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v idolater_n still_o for_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o in_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n worship_v their_o baalims_n and_o false_a god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o especial_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n though_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n with_o he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v not_o urge_v his_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o equal_o exclude_v all_o creature_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n from_o any_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o else_o whither_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o answer_n to_o either_o and_o therefore_o include_v they_o both_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o too_o plain_a a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v devil_n and_o apostate_n spirit_n
but_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a examine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pretence_n but_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o more_o learned_a idolatry_n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n person_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n have_v at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o let_v we_o be_v so_o charitable_a for_o once_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_v always_o his_o indirect_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o consider_v then_o how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o temptation_n all_o this_o i_o will_v give_v the_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o can_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v how_o easy_o may_v the_o devil_n reply_n be_v this_o indeed_o your_o infallible_a opinion_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n only_o do_v you_o not_o also_o serve_v and_o worship_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a saint_n this_o be_v down_o right_a heresy_n to_o confine_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n here_o now_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v other_o being_n beside_o god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v show_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o not_o worship_v the_o devil_n he_o must_v quite_o alter_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o not_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v only_a god_n and_o good_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n it_o must_v be_v equal_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o peculiar_a aggravation_n in_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n but_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n appropriate_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o so_o good_a a_o school-man_n as_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v the_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n with_o our_o saviour_n but_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o right_n 6._o luk._n 4._o 6._o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_n he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o worship_v any_o be_v as_o supreme_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n ask_v no_o more_o of_o our_o saviour_n then_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v such_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n as_o papist_n every_a day_n pay_v to_o image_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o which_o must_v signify_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n who_o do_v not_o require_v any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o leâ—t_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o distinction_n he_o please_v and_o to_o pay_v what_o degree_n of_o worship_n he_o see_v fit_a whither_o absolute_a or_o relative_a supreme_a or_o subordinate_a terminative_a or_o transient_a so_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n but_o of_o this_o more_o present_o 11._o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a appropriate_a all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o so_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v where_o he_o place_v his_o name_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n set_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o this_o one_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o particular_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o temple_n or_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n because_o that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o then_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v so_o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o relation_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o temple_n worship_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o principle_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n moses_n express_o command_v israel_n take_v head_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o 14._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 14._o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o tribe_n there_o shall_v thou_o offer_v thy_o burn_a offering_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o especial_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v erect_v altar_n at_o other_o place_n for_o occasional_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o god_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n so_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o stand_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o dispute_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v happen_v between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n about_o the_o altar_n of_o testimony_n which_o these_o two_o 22._o joshua_n 22._o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a build_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v build_v any_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o 23._o v._o 16_o 19_o 22_o 23._o lord_n though_o they_o have_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n dislike_n of_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n though_o they_o sacrifice_v only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o altar_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 20._o exod._n 22._o 20._o and_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n
land_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n god_n peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o he_o give_v by_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o people_n in_o such_o a_o land_n and_o in_o such_o a_o house_n as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o approve_a example_n under_o the_o law_n of_o any_o worship_n pay_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o worship_v the_o molten_n calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o baalim_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o have_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o have_v pay_v any_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o authentic_a record_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v but_o such_o a_o devout_a man_n will_v have_v bestow_v some_o hymn_n upon_o his_o patron_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n have_v he_o worship_v any_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papists_n do_v now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thinksshe_n answer_v too_o when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o old_a testament-saint_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n heaven-gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o now_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o it_o seem_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o glory_n too_o now_o 1._o whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n assign_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o whither_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o or_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n under_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o whatever_o saint_n be_v they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o constant_a attendant_n and_o retinue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v some_o little_a offer_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o benediction_n which_o jacob_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o josheph_n the_o 16._o gen._n 44._o 16._o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v protect_v his_o posterity_n 2._o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n style_v jehovah_n a_o name_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o such_o a_o single_a text_n which_o be_v never_o expound_v either_o by_o any_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o sense_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v whither_o chrâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n â—f_o our_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o examine_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o their_o law_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o whatever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whither_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o law_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o matterial_a to_o be_v obser_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n who_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o whither_o these_o prophet_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n whither_o they_o be_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v by_o other_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o god_n who_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v create_v in_o after_o
a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n &_o creep_a thing_n and_o thus_o change_v the_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n but_o they_o also_o give_v his_o incommunicable_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n which_o word_n do_v 25._o vers_fw-la 25._o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o so_o para_fw-it may_v signify_v they_o worship_v the_o creature_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v not_o excuse_v those_o from_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o for_o the_o opposition_n lie_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a creature_n it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o neither_o or_o if_o we_o render_v the_o word_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v more_o than_o the_o creator_n for_o para_fw-it be_v often_o use_v comparative_o yet_o so_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o creator_n &_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o that_o can_v signify_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o more_o frequent_a address_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o say_v ten_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o one_o to_o god_n ten_o ave_fw-la maries_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v that_o be_v call_v 6_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6_o god_n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_z lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o god_n not_o as_o supreme_a independent_a deity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o either_o as_o sharer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n that_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o else_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n for_o either_o these_o distinction_n be_v know_v or_o they_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o in_o both_o case_n silence_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v know_v he_o reject_v they_o and_o determine_v against_o they_o for_o he_o affirm_v absolute_o without_o the_o salvo_fw-la of_o any_o distinction_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o these_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o very_a useful_a and_o material_a notion_n about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v these_o distinction_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o apostolical_a determination_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o he_o can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o allowance_n for_o such_o exception_n nay_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o necessary_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v express_o condemn_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o it_o he_o fortel_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n didaskaliais_fw-fr daimonion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v daemon_n or_o some_o new_a inferior_a deity_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n among_o time_n see_v mr._n joseph_n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o heathen_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o some_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o exact_a prophecy_n of_o what_o we_o now_o see_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o the_o heathen_n former_o do_v to_o their_o daemon_n or_o inferior_a go_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o savour_n forbid_v idolatry_n without_o give_v we_o any_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n which_o moses_n so_o express_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nay_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o &_o most_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n be_v at_o first_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n so_o it_o do_v still_o oblige_v they_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n make_v a_o change_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n make_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v the_o jew_n understand_v else_o by_o idolatry_n but_o what_o be_v account_v idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o gospel_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o christian_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n must_v alter_v as_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o such_o being_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v be_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o worship_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o in_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o inferior_a deity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a spirit_n but_o if_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n but_o be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a
testament_n express_o tell_v what_o this_o idolatry_n be_v which_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v from_o some_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o any_o write_a law_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o be_v but_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a convert_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o their_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n without_o be_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o guess_v what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n trust_v to_o their_o natural_a notion_n but_o give_v they_o express_v law_n about_o idolatry_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o glory_n but_o give_v they_o a_o express_v positive_a law_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o repeal_v this_o law_n they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o warn_v they_o against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n without_o give_v they_o any_o new_a law_n about_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o they_o already_o have_v sect_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o only_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n disow_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o design_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v plerosai_fw-fr to_o fill_v it_o up_o by_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o of_o it_o by_o exchange_v a_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o real_a righteousness_n or_o by_o perfect_v its_o moral_a precept_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v renounce_v all_o such_o pretence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o 31._o act_n 21._o 21._o 22._o rom_n 3._o 31._o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n indeed_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n attempt_v to_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v give_v this_o express_a rule_n to_o examine_v all_o new_a doctrine_n by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o 20._o isai_n 8._o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isai_n 8_o 13._o 14._o and_o ch._n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n always_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o thö_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o great_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o though_o they_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n yet_o he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n 19_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 7._o 18._o 19_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v assign_v 11._o act_n 17._o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o he_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n without_o contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o let_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n or_o whatever_o man_n please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o christ_n never_o do_v contradict_v any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v christian_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v perfect_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o by_o offer_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o circumcision_n wash_n purification_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o internal_a purity_n the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o repeal_v any_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o a_o destroy_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o that_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o positive_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o abrogate_a without_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o yet_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o observe_v
that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v these_o law_n of_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o make_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o by_o way_n of_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_n and_o therefore_o those_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v fulfil_v must_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o change_n to_o perfect_v or_o fulfil_v a_o law_n must_v either_o signify_v to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o undertake_n as_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o prescribe_v that_o real_a righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n wash_v purification_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n by_o command_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n by_o require_v something_o more_o perfect_a of_o we_o than_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n enjoin_v these_o be_v all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o instance_n of_o in_o scripture_n of_o fulfil_a law_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v â—he_n worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o typical_a law_n for_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o a_o type_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o prescribe_v no_o rite_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o only_o determine_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o fulfil_a law_n by_o perfect_v they_o with_o some_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o this_o law_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god._n now_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o reserve_n oâ—_n limitation_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o nothing_o though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o affirmative_a law_n for_o some_o law_n may_v require_v great_a attainment_n than_o other_o and_o one_o man_n may_v do_v better_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o both_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o no_o law_n can_v do_v more_o than_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o â—his_fw-la way_n of_o fulfil_a law_n do_v not_o abrogate_v any_o command_n but_o add_v to_o it_o it_o may_v restrain_v those_o liberty_n which_o be_v former_o indulge_v but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v for_o when_o god_n require_v great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n from_o we_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o less_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n christ_n may_v forbid_v more_o than_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_v but_o to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n if_o christ_n have_v perfect_v these_o law_n by_o indulge_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o expresl_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n alone_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o though_o the_o heathen_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o what_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o more_o imperfect_a worship_n to_o his_o own_o people_n than_o the_o heathen_n pay_v to_o their_o go_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o because_o this_o liberty_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o idolatry_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v evil_a spirit_n for_o god_n this_o have_v be_v easy_o prevent_v have_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o idolatry_n then_o to_o have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o inferior_n deity_n for_o when_o they_o have_v such_o numerous_a deity_n of_o their_o own_o to_o have_v make_v their_o application_n to_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o wean_v from_o the_o god_n of_o other_o country_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v command_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o this_o as_o he_o be_v with_o sacrifice_n have_v it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o without_o any_o image_n when_o god_n choose_v the_o people_n israel_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o service_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o real_a honour_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n much_o less_o to_o forbid_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n will_v no_o more_o part_n with_o it_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o except_v the_o typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o correct_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o religious_a worship_n which_o either_o respect_a the_o object_n or_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o they_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a and_o typical_a reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n this_o account_n god_n himself_o give_v why_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n whatever_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o never_o do_v forbid_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v true_o so_o but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o glory_n then_o much_o less_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o glory_n now_o unless_o the_o divine_a nature_n change_n and_o alter_v too_o so_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n
and_o angel_n whatever_o fine_a excuse_n and_o apology_n may_v be_v make_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o for_o though_o god_n may_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o command_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n yet_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o nature_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o or_o to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n must_v either_o respect_n god_n or_o ourselves_o that_o they_o signify_v some_o great_a perfection_n in_o god_n or_o more_o perfect_a attainment_n in_o we_o and_o a_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deity_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o examine_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o see_v whither_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a bâ—eing_v alone_a without_o any_o rival_n or_o partner_n in_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o he_o make_v no_o alteration_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v law_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o signify_v make_v they_o less_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v before_o sect_n vi_o 1._o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whither_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o to_o pay_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o now_o if_o religious_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n then_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o a_o part_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o whoever_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o devout_a a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n also_o yet_o he_o give_v part_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v have_v the_o whole_a unless_o they_o can_v divide_v their_o worship_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o yet_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n do_v not_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n whole_o to_o himself_o though_o they_o pay_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religion_n worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o answer_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v consider_v more_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v that_o they_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o creature_n be_v this_o religious_a worship_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o worship_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a as_o to_o show_v this_o in_o a_o plain_a instance_n those_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o as_o to_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o they_o place_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o god_n may_v be_v the_o spreme_a object_n of_o their_o reliance_n and_o hope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a object_n he_o have_v part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o they_o divide_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o trust_v whole_o in_o he_o then_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o part_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o then_o to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v god_n but_o these_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n this_o it_o may_v be_v well_o be_v think_v a_o extravagant_a charge_n against_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sole_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o i_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o belief_n they_o may_v trust_v more_o in_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o in_o god_n and_o consequent_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n to_o they_o for_o man_n do_v not_o always_o trust_v most_o in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n but_o in_o those_o by_o who_o interest_n and_o intercession_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a prince_n though_o man_n know_v that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o they_o place_v more_o confidence_n in_o a_o powerful_a favourite_n then_o in_o their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n pay_v more_o acknowledgement_n to_o their_o patron_n for_o let_v the_o power_n be_v where_o it_o will_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v place_v there_o where_o our_o expectation_n be_v and_o when_o man_n expectation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o power_n but_o from_o the_o favourite_n who_o interest_n direct_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o reach_v they_o such_o favourite_n have_v more_o numerous_a dependent_n more_o frequent_a address_n more_o formal_a courtship_n than_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o when_o man_n model_n the_o heavenly_a court_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o earthly_a court_n and_o expect_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n to_o they_o as_o much_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v to_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o powerful_a favourite_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o fear_v reverence_n and_o adore_v trust_v and_o depend_v on_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o supreme_a god._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o natural_a notion_n then_o to_o honour_v those_o for_o our_o god_n from_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n whither_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o own_o inherent_a power_n or_o not_o deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la otia_fw-la fecit_fw-la namque_fw-la erit_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la illius_fw-la aram_fw-la saepe_fw-la tener_n nosâ—ris_fw-la ab_fw-la ovilibus_fw-la imbuet_fw-la agnus_fw-la man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v and_o ascribe_v incommunicable_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v pray_v more_o frequent_o more_o devout_o more_o ardent_o with_o great_a trust_n and_o affiance_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o devotoe_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o they_o without_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a being_n indeed_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o affiance_n must_v be_v at_o least_o equal_o share_v between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whatever_o he_o be_v as_o man_n do_v not_o less_o trust_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o patron_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a power_n but_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o therefore_o god_n appoint_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o for_o other_o great_a and_o wise_a reason_n so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n by_o give_v we_o a_o god_n incarnate_a who_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o see_v man_n will_v worship_v their_o mediator_n they_o may_v have_v a_o god_n for_o their_o mediator_n to_o worship_n
than_o the_o whole_a christian_a worship_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v by_o these_o type_n must_v be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o other_o to_o this_o one_o temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o es_fw-mi kenosen_n en_fw-fr hemin_fw-fr tabernacle_v 3._o 2_o joh._n 19_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 14._o 2_o coloss_n 3._o among_o we_o as_o god_n former_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a somatikos_fw-mi realy_a substantial_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n dwell_v by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n now_o if_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a worship_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v render_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n where_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o only_a through_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o without_o sacrifice_n their_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o who_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o intercee_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n john_n observe_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n a_o mediator_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o mediator_n neither_o who_o mediate_a only_o by_o their_o prayer_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o mediator_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o priest_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v and_o can_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n whoever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v reject_v most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o this_o manifest_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o true_a christian_a worship_n for_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o intercee_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o she_o spoil_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n by_o do_v more_o when_o she_o send_v we_o to_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o so_o many_o several_a saint_n sure_o this_o can_v answer_v to_o that_o one_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v many_o temple_n and_o mercy-seat_n now_o as_o there_o be_v shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n when_o she_o advance_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n this_o contradict_v the_o type_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o have_v one_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o our_o typical_a high_a priest_n to_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n who_o never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o mediator_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n please_v to_o canonize_v they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o law_n be_v not_o typical_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v true_a christian_a worship_n six_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v argument_n enough_o against_o any_o such_o alteration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n for_o it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o it_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ready_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o
this_o be_v not_o do_v why_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o express_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v which_o law_n appropriate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o natural_a jew_n be_v can_v not_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v express_o repeat_v and_o express_v leave_v give_v to_o worship_v some_o other_o divine_a being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o at_o least_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n by_o his_o legislative_a authority_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v express_o repeal_v this_o law_n nay_o indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o repeal_v this_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o commission_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n can_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n without_o idolatry_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v command_v they_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o gentile_n convert_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n now_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o express_a law_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n till_o god_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n beside_o himself_o when_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o mind_n and_o dispute_v away_o a_o express_a law_n by_o some_o surmise_n and_o consequence_n how_o probable_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o law_n signify_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n without_o and_o against_o a_o express_a law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o modesty_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v a_o express_a law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v direct_a proof_n but_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v some_o other_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v by_o some_o probable_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o plain_o teach_v nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v find_v way_n to_o escape_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o she_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o repeal_v and_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o patron_n of_o creature-worship_n think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n 2._o by_o distinction_n and_o 3._o by_o authority_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whither_o all_o this_o have_v any_o force_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v never_o express_o repeal_v 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o allege_v no_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o from_o scriptureâ—_n but_o because_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v something_o else_o from_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v by_o a_o easy_a consequence_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n thus_o they_o very_o easy_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v one_o earth_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a saint_n who_o merit_n be_v very_o great_a do_v direct_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o they_o deserve_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n from_o we_o as_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n by_o their_o advancement_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o think_v the_o demonstration_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o therefore_o invocat_n therefore_o bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o salvator_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxlium_fw-la que_fw-la confugere_fw-la conc._n trin._n 16._o 25._o the_o invocat_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n it_o humble_o to_o invock_n the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o suplicant_n and_o to_o â—â—y_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a not_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n but_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n now_o how_o they_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v but_o my_o inquiry_n be_v whither_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o express_a law_n and_o if_o
they_o be_v true_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a vain_a thing_n either_o for_o god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o gentleman_n will_v prove_v by_o such_o kiâ—â—_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o by_o some_o mean_v unknown_a to_o we_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n heaâ—_n all_o oâ—r_n vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n not_o i_o hope_v if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o it_o these_o argument_n aâ—_n most_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o noâ—_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n though_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o those_o be_v powerful_a reason_n indeed_o which_o can_v justify_v saint-worship_n against_o the_o express_a law_n and_o declare_v will_n of_o god_n can_v they_o first_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o this_o law_n be_v never_o formal_o repeal_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o disappear_v of_o itself_o and_o oblidge_n no_o long_o since_o the_o discovery_n such_o reason_n as_o these_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o validity_n in_o their_o argument_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v take_v place_n against_o a_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v for_o 2._o if_o a_o express_a law_n may_v be_v disobey_v as_o often_o as_o man_n fancy_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o make_v law_n and_o make_v every_o subject_a a_o judge_n whither_o the_o law_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o since_o every_o man_n believe_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o be_v best_a every_o man_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o no_o prince_n make_v a_o law_n but_o what_o he_o apprehend_v some_o reason_n for_o and_o to_o oppose_v any_o man_n private_a reason_n against_o a_o law_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n against_o the_o public_a reason_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o oppose_v our_o reason_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n of_o creature_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v law_n without_o reason_n and_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o may_v as_o easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v expect_v that_o those_o law_n he_o make_v without_o reason_n shall_v be_v obey_v without_o reason_n also_o and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o their_o reason_n can_v repeal_v a_o law_n nor_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o become_v every_o creature_n to_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o â—ighest_a reason_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o a_o express_a law_n while_o this_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n as_o it_o must_v do_v till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n to_o urge_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o since_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o himself_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n it_o will_v never_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o we_o can_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a argument_n prove_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o 3._o especial_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o whatever_o reason_n may_v be_v pretend_v on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o it_o most_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n whâ—ch_n fide_fw-la he_o will_v choose_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o god_n may_v either_o allow_v or_o forbid_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o please_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v either_o and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n may_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o reason_v about_o it_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a whatever_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v by_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o most_o necessary_o be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o law_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o law_n to_o be_v repeal_v she_o justify_v her_o worship_n by_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v from_o their_o most_o celebrate_a doctor_n and_o some_o of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n find_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o ask_v then_o whither_o these_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v they_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o our_o duty_n no_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o own_o the_o most_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la good_a &_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o say_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o our_o worship_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n whither_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o can_v challenge_v no_o worship_n and_o we_o must_v give_v none_o if_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o angel_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v where_o or_o when_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o law_n be_v repeal_v a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n not_o to_o do_v it_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v may_v allow_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o when_o god_n by_o a_o express_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o no_o argument_n nor_o consequence_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v no_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v god_n will_v which_o he_o have_v public_o declare_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o no_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o oblidge_n still_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mere_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o law_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reasonable_a will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a may_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o make_v it_o a_o law_n continue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n while_o the_o authority_n last_v though_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v into_o a_o law_n may_v cease_v so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o all_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o be_v now_o cease_v yet_o till_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n come_v to_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o law_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o neighbour-nation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n we_o may_v very_o secure_o worship_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o divine_a honour_n can_v neither_o know_v our_o prayer_n nor_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o now_o at_o last_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o beati_fw-la advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n deny_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o so_o tender_a and_o eompassionate_a to_o we_o that_o they_o ready_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a now_o to_o invoke_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n by_o solemn_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o though_o the_o learnd_a man_n among_o they_o be_v put_v to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o for_o argument-sake_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n be_v mighty_o change_v since_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o to_o confine_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n still_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n be_v as_o express_o repeal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n will_v still_o and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o bind_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o though_o other_o reason_n fail_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a case_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o reason_n can_v repeal_v it_o and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n we_o rather_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o law_n or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o which_o he_o continue_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v repeal_v a_o law_n when_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v cease_v though_o earthly_a prince_n may_v not_o always_o do_v so_o but_o still_o the_o law_n bind_v till_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v while_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o repeal_v it_o than_o first_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o law_n be_v change_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v 5_o that_o these_o argument_n which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n urge_v to_o justify_v their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o repeal_v it_o now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v have_v the_o same_o force_n then_o which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o create_a being_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o reason_n shall_v supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o god_n give_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o forbid_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o any_o other_o be_v but_o himself_o if_o good_a man_n do_v in_o all_o age_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o than_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o good_a man_n may_v beg_v each_o other_o prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v such_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n then_o as_o it_o have_v now_o god_n make_v
and_o promulge_v this_o law_n this_o reason_n can_v never_o repeal_v it_o nor_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n at_o the_o give_v of_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o thö_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n then_o yet_o certain_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o if_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v they_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v god_n so_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o if_o he_o forbid_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o of_o those_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n as_o there_o be_v now_o this_o argument_n can_v prove_v but_o that_o god_n forbid_v it_o still_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v for_o and_o convey_v many_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o patronage_n now_o though_o indeed_o they_o date_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v their_o admission_n into_o heaven_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v somewhat_o more_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o express_a law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o angelical_a power_n who_o be_v somewhat_o superior_a to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o make_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o next_o way_n they_o take_v to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o be_v by_o distinction_n as_o to_o name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o law_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n such_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o distinguish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o this_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v latria_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v dulia_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o excellent_a creature_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o far_o distinguish_v between_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n absolute_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v a_o be_v for_o its_o self_n and_o thus_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o relative_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v one_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v these_o distinction_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o examine_v how_o far_o these_o distinction_n can_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v our_o act_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n have_v 1._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n 20_o exod._n 20_o as_o these_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o me._n the_o explication_n of_o this_o law_n be_v 20._o deut._n 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o 10_o matth_n 4_o 10_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o exclude_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n nor_o mere_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v but_o shall_v any_o new_a god_n start_v up_o in_o after_o age_n whither_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n the_o word_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o to_o have_v a_o god_n be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o some_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o that_o exposition_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o god_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o we_o worship_v some_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o whatever_o be_v we_o so_o worship_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v it_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a creature_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o creature_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v as_o express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o creature_n whatever_o they_o be_v but_o may_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o â—eeing_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o some_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o under_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o signify_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o for_o no_o other_o worship_n make_v any_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o be_v for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o it_o now_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v discourse_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v whither_o this_o law_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o but_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n for_o no_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n make_v a_o god_n do_v the_o heathen_n than_o worship_v no_o inferior_a god_n do_v those_o who_o worship_v so_o many_o several_a god_n look_v â—pon_n they_o all_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a or_o be_v they_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a
worship_n to_o inferior_a deity_n or_o do_v not_o this_o law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o inferior_a daemon_n but_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n who_o they_o account_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a if_o this_o law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o heathen_a god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o account_v supreme_a then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o distinction_n here_o for_o such_o a_o inferior_a worship_n as_o make_v a_o inferior_a god_n be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o or_o beside_o i_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v together_o with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o renounce_v my_o worship_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o now_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n whither_o a_o jew_n who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n can_v give_v supreme_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o supreme_a who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o therefore_o when_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o join_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v forbid_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o worship_n even_o the_o most_o inferior_a worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n pay_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o forbid_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v impure_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n but_o still_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v inferior_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o this_o law_n be_v concern_v we_o must_v either_o deny_v this_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o all_o or_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o if_o this_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v give_v inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o other_o being_n than_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o inferior_a worship_n of_o heathen_a god_n that_o may_v be_v faulty_a upon_o other_o account_n but_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n and_o then_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o inferior_a dâ—â—mons_n with_o a_o inferior_a worship_n if_o this_o law_n do_v forbid_v even_o this_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o good_a spirit_n too_o though_o with_o a_o inferior_a worship_n which_o transform_v true_a saint_n and_o angel_n into_o false_a and_o fictitious_a deity_n but_o i_o have_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n can_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a act_n that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v belong_v to_o both_o kind_n they_o except_v indeed_o sacrifice_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o be_v assign_v why_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o of_o supreme_a worship_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a worship_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o external_a act_n know_v whither_o this_o be_v supreme_a or_o inferior_a worship_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o worship_n forbid_v by_o this_o law_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o external_a act_n than_o this_o law_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o in_o the_o external_a act_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o external_a act_n now_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o external_a idolatry_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a judicature_n have_v there_o be_v etc._n deutr._fw-la 13._o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n any_o regard_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o worship_n no_o man_n can_v have_v be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o external_a act_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n unless_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o intention_n of_o give_v supreme_a worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o this_o law_n of_o put_v such_o idolater_n to_o death_n have_v signify_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o convict_v any_o man_n of_o idolatry_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o when_o the_o external_a act_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v any_o man_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o worship_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o allow_v that_o distinction_n he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thus_o as_o for_o their_o distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n that_o though_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o may_v worship_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o i_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v there_o command_v to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o which_o exclude_v saint_n and_o angel_n from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n 2._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o distinction_n yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o law_n may_v make_v allowance_n for_o it_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v any_o such_o distinction_n between_o worship_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n and_o rival_n or_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a absolute_a or_o relative_a worship_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v a_o material_a reason_n to_o believe_v no_o such_o can_v be_v find_v viz_o because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o worship_n the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n this_o law_n of_o worship_v one_o god_n it_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n from_o whence_o some_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n 7._o deut_n 6._o 13._o 14_o deut_n 13._o 7._o forbid_v the_o worship_n only_o of_o these_o false_a go_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n immediate_o apply_v this_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n but_o those_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o being_n beside_o himself_o and_o particular_o apply_v this_o law_n to_o
prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o those_o god_n which_o be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n will_v any_o one_o in_o they_o wit_n hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a race_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o new_a god_n be_v not_o as_o well_o forbid_v by_o this_o general_a law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v true_a possible_o pagan_a rome_n itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o god_n may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o give_v the_o law_n 3._o now_o since_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o appear_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a being_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v away_o any_o law_n of_o god_n humane_a law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o for_o a_o distinction_n do_v either_o confine_n and_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o law_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o a_o law_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o make_v it_o if_o the_o law_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o we_o have_v power_n if_o we_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o good_a spirit_n god_n with_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a good_a spirit_n with_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n upon_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o own_v and_o therefore_o since_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o express_a law_n 3._o the_o next_o course_n the_o papist_n take_v to_o justify_v their_o creature-worship_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o this_o for_o i_o believe_v all_o mankind_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v repeal_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o person_n as_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n no_o other_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o lawgiver_n but_o of_o witness_n the_o church_n never_o pretend_v in_o former_a age_n to_o make_v or_o to_o repeal_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o indeed_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o and_o not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n but_o then_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o competent_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o converse_v with_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o creature-worship_n in_o those_o age_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o who_o come_v after_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o particular_a â—itations_n which_o learned_a man_n know_v where_o to_o find_v since_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o those_o age_n against_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v some_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o in_o their_o oration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interpret_v to_o be_v prayer_n to_o they_o but_o though_o other_o challenge_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n learned_a man_n have_v vindicate_v those_o passage_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o solemn_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n towards_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o that_o these_o father_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n this_o be_v no_o where_n pretend_v by_o they_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v better_a record_n of_o former_a time_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v all_o the_o record_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o and_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o few_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 2._o nay_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o these_o father_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o no_o where_n say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o record_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o council_n before_o or_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o father_n live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n which_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o in_o those_o day_n which_o allow_v this_o worship_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v those_o man_n must_v be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o believe_v this_o who_o will_v without_o any_o other_o evidence_n judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o some_o extravagant_a slight_n of_o poet_n and_o orator_n and_o if_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n methinks_v we_o may_v as_o well_o live_v without_o it_o still_o and_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v
that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n they_o allege_v mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_n as_o they_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o unknown_a worship_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o some_o few_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n without_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n contrary_a as_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n believe_v to_o a_o express_a divine_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o where_o dogmatical_o and_o positive_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o a_o good_a reasonable_a presumption_n that_o these_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v how_o liable_a soever_o their_o word_n may_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n gregâ—ry_n nazianzen_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o call_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o constantius_n do_v this_o father_n any_o where_n assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v a_o hundred_o such_o say_n as_o these_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age._n thus_o be_v his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o bespeak_v she_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o she_o know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o if_o holy_a soul_n gorg._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 2._o in_o gorg._n do_v receive_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o that_o then_o she_o will_v kind_o accept_v that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o her_o praise_n instead_o of_o other_o funeral_n ocsequâ—es_v be_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o gorgonia_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o only_o desire_v if_o she_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o she_o which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a she_o do_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o whereas_o in_o that_o very_a age_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o define_v prayer_n by_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n make_v 10._o basil_n orat_fw-la in_fw-la julit_fw-la martyr_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 1._o the_o oratione_fw-la chrys_n in_o genes_n homil._n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr clvit_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 22_o cap._n 10._o by_o devout_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o request_n offer_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a definition_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o invoke_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v â—5_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n â—5_n god_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o principle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n can_v never_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o through_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v begin_v abouâ—_n this_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o small_a appearance_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o innovation_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o since_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o never_o be_v express_o repeal_v whatever_o plausible_a reason_n â—ay_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o declare_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o 24._o article_n 24._o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o in_o most_o other_o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o point_n differ_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o mercer_n a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o paris_n be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o say_v temere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o among_o we_o have_v do_v rash_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o very_o often_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o our_o people_n understand_v and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o our_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o 14._o in_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n c._n 14._o priest_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o latin_a other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n be_v new_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o doctrine_n require_v it_o diaboli_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la sâ—pit_fw-la smell_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therein_o receive_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v 14._o stapleton_n quaest_n quodl_v quaest_n 2._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o â—nnot_v 263._o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o 14._o with_o what_o consistence_n soever_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v speak_v to_o truth_n and_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a speak_v with_o consistence_n enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n the_o present_a standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o note_a person_n of_o their_o 15._o cone_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o dr._n pierce_n c._n 15._o church_n though_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v
particular_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o to_o create_v in_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n than_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n more_o yet_o they_o will_v rather_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o love_n be_v the_o true_a motive_n to_o such_o devotion_n as_o will_v be_v best_a accept_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o plain_o consist_v all_o that_o court_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v represent_v severe_a and_o almost_o cruel_a to_o render_v she_o more_o amiable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o her_o intercede_v for_o they_o so_o they_o frequent_o in_o their_o print_a and_o allow_v book_n of_o devotion_n call_v her_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_v and_o other_o name_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n now_o all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o she_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a be_v only_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n both_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o she_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n hear_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v rational_o suppose_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n hear_v they_o for_o he_o be_v still_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n which_o prerogative_n of_o he_o by_o every_o prayer_n to_o a_o saint_n they_o may_v at_o least_o suspect_n that_o they_o entrench_v on_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v help_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o help_n who_o be_v almighty_a they_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o every_o concern_n of_o man_n be_v know_v or_o prayer_n hear_v by_o they_o much_o less_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n will_v refuse_v it_o for_o so_o st._n john_n be_v rebuke_v for_o offer_v to_o worship_n the_o angel_n though_o suppose_v immediate_o and_o visible_o with_o he_o worship_n god_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o allowance_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o set_n up_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o office_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o depose_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o court_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v their_o common_a excuse_n where_o a_o favourite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o represent_v our_o cause_n and_o request_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o be_v do_v because_o our_o king_n do_v not_o know_v our_o person_n nor_o understand_v our_o case_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v often_o necessary_a that_o prince_n shall_v employ_v and_o trust_v other_o than_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n many_o thing_n they_o think_v below_o they_o to_o inquire_v particular_o into_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o occasion_n for_o this_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_o know_v but_o be_v immediate_o present_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o love_v all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n for_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o affect_v not_o empty_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o every_o particular_a concern_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o though_o he_o may_v give_v some_o undeserved_a favour_n as_o long_a life_n and_o far_a opportunity_n of_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o prayer_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o his_o favourite_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o save_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n on_o all_o which_o account_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n and_o distemper_n be_v plain_o intolerable_a for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o revive_v heathenism_n by_o which_o man_n worship_v this_o or_o that_o god_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a case_n they_o must_v grant_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v though_o not_o a_o original_a yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o derivative_a power_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o in_o all_o such_o prayer_n methinks_v they_o even_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o i_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n to_o help_v i_o in_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o this_o saint_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o help_v i_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o saint_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n yet_o my_o prayer_n terminate_v on_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o that_o power_n but_o i_o seem_v to_o own_v myself_o only_o oblige_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o apply_v this_o his_o general_a power_n to_o my_o particular_a case_n just_o as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o a_o man_n for_o give_v i_o a_o estate_n though_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o government_n and_o law_n that_o either_o he_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n himself_o or_o be_v impower_v to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o they_o often_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v only_a creature_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o be_v even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o pray_v sometimes_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o so_o in_o benaventure_n psalter_n translate_v into_o italian_a and_o publish_v 1606._o salmi_n di_fw-fr s._n bonav_n in_o lode_n della_fw-it virgin_n per_fw-la giovan_n battista_n pinello_n in_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1606._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o translator_n and_o publisher_n say_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v it_o from_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n yet_o we_o find_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n psal_n 7._o come_v to_o her_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o she_o shall_v give_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n to_o your_o soul_n psal_n 40._o cleanse_v my_o heart_n psal_n 41._o thou_o be_v the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal_n 44._o by_o thy_o holiness_n my_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o thy_o integrity_n incorruptibility_n be_v give_v to_o i_o psal_n 104_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v in_o thy_o hund_n o_o lady_n and_o he_o that_o worthy_o honour_v thou_o sâ—all_v obtain_v it_o and_o many_o more_o saying_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o wroâ—e_v if_o possible_a now_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o a_o creature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o they_o be_v so_o offer_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o charge_v the_o heathen_a with_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o man_n though_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o expression_n or_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_a and_o argue_v their_o terminate_n their_o worship_n on_o they_o so_o full_o as_o these_o and_o other_o such_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o
people_n and_o be_v so_o desperate_o fond_a of_o this_o device_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o their_o casuist_n have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o office_n private_o in_o other_o language_n beside_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n at_o the_o same_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o devotion_n and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v 6._o their_o ascribe_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v much_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o true_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o which_o they_o believe_v rhe_n devil_n shall_v have_v less_o power_n over_o they_o agnus_n dei_n sword_n and_o medal_n which_o they_o wear_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n which_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n have_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wonderful_a good_a effect_n though_o indeed_o god_n never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v refer_v also_o their_o rosary_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o odd_a combination_n of_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n several_a short_a prayer_n to_o the_o say_n of_o which_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v their_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o st._n genovefa_n in_o procession_n at_o paris_n and_o other_o image_n in_o other_o place_n to_o obtain_v rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o like_a practice_n on_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o rely_v and_o to_o expect_v great_a good_a by_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o any_o natural_a force_n or_o efficacy_n that_o way_n nor_o any_o assurance_n from_o god_n that_o such_o effect_n shall_v follow_v nay_o even_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o charm_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o work_v effectual_o on_o the_o person_n without_o any_o devotion_n or_o virtuous_a disposition_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o now_o whatever_o effect_n they_o promise_v above_o what_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o produce_v they_o must_v have_v express_a authority_n from_o god_n or_o else_o they_o sad_o delude_v and_o cheat_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v suppose_v only_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o please_a god_n and_o get_v his_o blessing_n and_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o ease_v a_o man_n of_o the_o fatigue_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a road_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o a_o constancy_n and_o regularity_n of_o devotion_n seven_o their_o manual_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o give_v their_o people_n to_o read_v instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v though_o they_o may_v design_v they_o as_o help_v yet_o i_o must_v range_v they_o among_o the_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v vude_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o though_o they_o use_v his_o own_o holy_a name_n for_o so_o in_o the_o jesus_n psalter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manual_n of_o prayer_n and_o litany_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o english_a an._n 1682._o in_o a_o litany_n of_o fifteen_o petition_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v repeat_v over_o above_o 130_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n they_o pray_v to_o she_o by_o 40_o several_a name_n be_v only_o so_o many_o distinct_a praise_n of_o she_o and_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o i_o ever_o see_v now_o their_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o over_o be_v not_o contrive_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v attention_n or_o prevent_v distraction_n or_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o important_a or_o for_o any_o other_o good_a and_o prudent_a reason_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o flatter_v our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o pray_v to_o but_o most_o of_o the_o book_n and_o legend_n which_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o people_n to_o excite_v their_o devotion_n and_o by_o which_o the_o people_n take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o wretched_a plain_a forgery_n and_o so_o pitiful_o contrive_v fable_n as_o can_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v be_v proper_a indeed_o to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o enthusiastical_a but_o not_o to_o advance_v true_a devotion_n and_o he_o that_o read_v only_o such_o book_n be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o tell_v story_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o no_o serious_a truth_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o or_o be_v value_v by_o he_o so_o that_o such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n to_o religion_n for_o they_o imprint_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o religion_n on_o man_n mind_n will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o child_n please_v with_o trifle_n that_o religion_n and_o the_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o a_o charm_n and_o trick_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v the_o receipt_n of_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n fiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a and_o manly_a in_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o management_n of_o himself_o and_o practice_n of_o devotion_n nay_o the_o story_n which_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o live_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v enough_o even_o to_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o natural_a efflux_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n then_o to_o pretend_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o such_o help_n as_o these_o that_o a_o little_a water_n or_o a_o consecrate_a bell_n shall_v scare_v the_o devil_n or_o st_n francis_n rope_n charm_n and_o bind_v he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n have_v little_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prodigious_a veneration_n for_o such_o a_o saint_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v render_v a_o man_n more_o pious_o affect_v towards_o god_n more_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n or_o more_o religious_o careful_a over_o himself_o i_o see_v not_o and_o these_o story_n though_o so_o apparent_o false_a yet_o be_v affirm_v with_o such_o confidence_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v at_o first_o propagate_v among_o a_o sad_a dull_a stupid_a and_o credulous_a generation_n of_o man_n when_o as_o real_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o a_o age_n as_o sharp-sighted_a as_o any_o age_n before_o or_o since_o which_o be_v much_o for_o its_o vindication_n it_o will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o despise_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o such_o man_n be_v saint_n and_o such_o practice_n commend_v and_o will_v set_v christianity_n but_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o modern_a judaisme_n and_o mahumetanism_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v just_a as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o cabbala_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o incredible_a fable_n for_o they_o be_v report_v on_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v just_a so_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o just_a as_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n that_o attend_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o relate_v be_v often_o just_o so_o useful_a as_o that_o pretend_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n when_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o body_n do_v not_o cast_v any_o shadow_n by_o which_o thing_n however_o strange_a in_o itself_o the_o man_n be_v not_o much_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o world_n wise_a but_o many_o of_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v worse_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v frequent_o such_o passage_n and_o prayer_n as_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o vindicate_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n saint_n bonaventur_n psalter_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o italian_a i_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o there_o be_v i_o believe_v a_o thousand_o such_o prayer_n to_o she_o or_o expression_n concern_v she_o which_o i_o
one_o lord_n mediator_n the_o heathen_n have_v many_o sovereign_a god_n betwixt_o who_o and_o man_n they_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o immediate_a intercourse_n they_o have_v also_o many_o under_o god_n or_o doemon_n by_o who_o agency_n and_o mediatorship_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o sovereign_a god_n this_o the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o but_o one_o lord_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o offer_v their_o petition_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o that_o office_n but_o a_o infinite_a worth_n and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o request_n he_o have_v purchase_v what_o he_o beg_v for_o and_o atone_v for_o what_o he_o praâ—s_v for_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o be_v excellent_o qualify_v to_o intercede_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o he_o high_o merit_v of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o himself_o for_o we_o the_o several_a blessing_n he_o intercee_v for_o for_o himself_o the_o god_n like_o honour_n and_o royalty_n to_o be_v the_o donour_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v his_o mediation_n â—â—â—â—pend_v on_o his_o propitiation_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n present_o subjoin_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n 2._o ver._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 21._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o authority_n and_o power_n he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o three_o scripture_n against_o saint-invocation_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o 10._o take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o all_o be_v agree_v it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a kind_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n depart_v call_v by_o they_o duleia_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a saint_n and_o hyperduleia_n when_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o they_o never_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v god_n with_o latreia_fw-la the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v this_o appear_v since_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v high_a conception_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o officâ—â—_n to_o he_o then_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o like_a to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v to_o this_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o if_o these_o word_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o distinguish_v from_o a_o low_a kind_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n demand_v he_o may_v thus_o have_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o can_v command_v 3_o ver._n 3_o stone_n to_o become_v bread_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o own_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o 6._o luke_n 4._o 6._o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v god_n with_o latreia_fw-la with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o with_o duleia_n a_o low_a kind_n thy_o heart_n the_o high_a and_o most_o elevate_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n that_o i_o challenge_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v only_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o or_o by_o fall_v down_o worship_n me._n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n latreia_fw-la and_o duleia_n promiscuous_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o sometime_o latreia_fw-la be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o civil_a honour_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o eminency_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v duleia_n to_o express_v that_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n latreuseis_n deut._n 28._o 48._o latreuseis_n thus_o threaten_v the_o isralite_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o other_o many_o place_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o thus_o when_o samuel_n exhort_v the_o house_n of_o isarel_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n urge_v christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o can_v dulein_fw-fr 1._o sam_n 7._o 3._o duleusate_n rom._n 10._o 11._o dulevontes_fw-la matt._n 6._o 24._o u._fw-mi dunasthe_fw-mi theo_n dulein_fw-fr serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n dulevein_n be_v the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o high_a and_o low_a kind_n because_o whatever_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o religion_n say_v the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n which_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n as_o the_o 55._o l._n 4_o inst_z c._n 28._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o principal_a of_o all_o thing_n lactantius_n therefore_o derive_v it_o a_o religando_fw-la because_o it_o tie_v man_n to_o god_n and_o st._n austin_n à _fw-la religendo_fw-la because_o man_n choose_v god_n again_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n now_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o a_o honour_n commensurate_n to_o those_o excellency_n yet_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o divinity_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v religious_a that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n neither_o 4._o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o worship_n to_o both_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o height_n of_o affection_n and_o trust_v and_o resignation_n wherewith_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v word_n and_o outward_a act_n will_v be_v reckon_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n custom_n and_o institution_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o votary_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o he_o apply_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o office_n or_o with_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o they_o natural_o import_v that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o natural_o import_v that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o
god_n outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o inward_a respect_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o word_n be_v of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o when_o i_o use_v such_o word_n which_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n signify_v such_o a_o proposition_n i_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o mean_v and_o intend_v that_o proposition_n so_o when_o i_o use_v such_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o institution_n signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o that_o other_o the_o corinthians_n although_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v the_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 20._o 21._o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v by_o do_v those_o action_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n although_o they_o intend_v no_o religion_n but_o civility_n and_o compliment_n in_o the_o compliance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n those_o heathen_a god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o devil_n the_o israelite_n that_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n although_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o baal_n yet_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n by_o use_v those_o outward_a 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o act_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n worship_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o sum_n be_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o clear_a man_n from_o idolatry_n whilst_o they_o perform_v outward_a act_n institute_v and_o customary_o observe_v for_o religious_a worship_n 8_o exod._n 32._o 8_o to_o any_o beside_o god_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o sacrify_v to_o the_o golden-calf_n they_o have_v make_v nor_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n who_o whilst_o they_o know_v the_o vulgar_a god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n but_o cheat_n and_o devil_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v who_o judge_v not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n against_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n but_o even_o those_o who_o though_o no_o threat_n can_v move_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o libellatici_fw-la libellatici_fw-la person_n do_v yet_o either_o purchase_v certificate_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o procure_v some_o other_o their_o heathen_a friend_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o implicit_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o scripture_n more_o col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o â—olding_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n it_o follow_v with_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v what_o this_o worship_n be_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o place_n inform_v we_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v jewish_a christian_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o in_o accessible_a teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v â—ot_n hold_v the_o head_n because_o they_o set_v up_o more_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a one_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o that_o join_v other_o with_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o according_o the_o council_n of_o loadicea_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o that_o christian_n 35._o council_n laâ—d_n can_v 35._o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v angel_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o canon_n both_o speak_v so_o direct_a and_o home_o against_o the_o romanist_n that_o baronius_n it_o seem_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v theodoret_n pardon_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o he_o understand_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o false_a and_o heathenish_a god_n not_o that_o of_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v set_v up_o by_o catholic_n and_o not_o by_o heretic_n it_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invocate_v angel_n and_o now_o though_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v theodoret_n judgement_n and_o credit_n against_o baronius_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o general_a and_o due_o weigh_v the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o level_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o judaize_v christian_n who_o retain_v still_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o angel_n as_o the_o suppose_a giver_n of_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o do_v so_o they_o forsake_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v never_o yet_o believe_v on_o he_o vi_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o be_v all_o express_a and_o positive_a in_o their_o write_n against_o it_o how_o full_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n you_o have_v see_v already_o now_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n do_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v also_o very_o clear_a in_o their_o writing_n against_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o they_o general_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o this_o of_o saint-invocation_n be_v found_v viz._n that_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n it_o be_v by_o this_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o of_o see_v god_n that_o the_o romanist_n ground_n their_o belief_n that_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o know_v the_o petition_n and_o to_o be_v acquaintwith_o the_o request_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n but_o now_o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v peremptorly_a affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a receptacle_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o they_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o 31._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o yet_o full_o and_o complete_o happy_a instead_o of_o invocate_a they_o 998._o chrysos_fw-la tom._n 6._o p._n 998._o do_v pray_v for_o their_o far_a bliss_n &_o consummation_n so_o that_o deny_v the_o foundation_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eighteen_o
so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o true_a authority_n that_o sergeant_a testimony_n and_o forge_a write_n have_v be_v their_o great_a supporter_n beside_o the_o plain_a drist_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v same_o rich_a and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n worship_n and_o diverse_a other_o conceren_v which_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v to_o pompeius_n about_o another_o maâ—ter_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o act_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o return_n from_o any_o heresy_n but_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hanâ—s_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o say_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gosple_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o pray_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n let_v that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o as_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epist_n l._n 24._o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o divine_a disposition_n or_o ordinance_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o other_o of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o original_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n for_o then_o human_a error_n cease_v which_o original_a tradition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o look_v after_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o true_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o several_a wave_n of_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o christian_a truth_n not_o with_o different_a part_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n they_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o scripture_n viz._n god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v true_a from_o false_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o pure_o upon_o their_o word_n now_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v which_o be_v this_o 11._o that_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o not_o that_o divine_a that_o holy_a tradition_n before_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v only_o upon_o their_o testimony_n both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a part_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a in_o the_o keep_n what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o let_v our_o people_n diligent_o mark_v this_o that_o tradition_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o only_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wide_o different_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n also_o and_o most_o deprave_a what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o reverent_o receive_v but_o we_o can_v take_v that_o for_o current_a tradition_n which_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v roman_a because_o 1._o first_o this_o church_n have_v not_o preserve_v so_o careful_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v the_o first_o and_o orginal_a tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o of_o that_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a none_o of_o which_o they_o preserve_v heretofore_o from_o manifest_a depravation_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a since_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o fault_n to_o purge_v away_o so_o as_o to_o canonize_v any_o edition_n without_o permit_v great_a number_n in_o their_o new_a and_o most_o approve_a bibles_n isidore_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v these_o holy_a write_n deface_v with_o innumerable_a error_n eight_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o he_o think_v most_o material_a he_o say_v he_o amend_v and_o yet_o leave_v he_o know_v not_o how_o many_o lesser_a one_o untouched_a after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v vouch_v this_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n for_o the_o only_a authentic_a pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o several_a copy_n that_o be_v abroad_o one_o which_o he_o straight_o charge_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a from_o which_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o a_o tittle_n and_o yet_o two_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v before_o clement_n the_o eight_o find_v many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o that_o edition_n and_o therefore_o publish_v another_o with_o the_o very_a same_o charge_n that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o evident_o show_v they_o have_v suffer_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bible_n for_o these_o two_o bibles_n thus_o equal_o authorize_v as_o the_o only_a authentic_a one_o abound_v not_o only_o with_o manifest_a diversity_n but_o with_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n one_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o all_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o miserable_a necessity_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o bible_n at_o all_o or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o sixtus_n if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o clement_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o clement_n if_o he_o use_v the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o enjoin_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o edition_n and_o with_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v both_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o unfaithful_a that_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o weighty_a concern_v whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o be_v plunge_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o redemption_n into_o a_o dismal_a necessity_n either_o of_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o scripture_n or_o of_o offend_v against_o the_o sacred_a decree_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o 2_o but_o for_o every_o one_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a far_o to_o represent_v how_o negligent_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v other_o tradition_n which_o be_v certain_o once_o in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o utter_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o and_o other_o holy_a write_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v certain_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o these_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o
age_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whoever_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v with_o or_o beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v include_v whatever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o this_o law_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n eternal_a and_o unwedgeable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o alter_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o in_o this_o case_n miracle_n and_o prophesy_v itself_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o as_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n though_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o teach_v any_o other_o worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v alter_v because_o we_o be_v beforehand_o warn_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v who_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v i_o say_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v urge_v this_o very_a law_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o refer_v to_o 7._o joh._n 19_o 7._o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o saying_n they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n v._n 33._o but_o though_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o the_o jew_n right_o infer_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o this_o say_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o new_a god_n to_o they_o but_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o same_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n by_o their_o law_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o only_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o this_o law_n by_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v their_o accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o impostor_n which_o show_v we_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n urge_v from_o these_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o if_o such_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v it_o be_v in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o betray_v man_n to_o a_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n shall_v never_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v while_o i_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n against_o believe_v all_o miracle_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o oblidge_n none_o but_o they_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v original_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v who_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v not_o original_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o equal_o oblidge_n the_o christian_a church_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o be_v as_o fundamental_a to_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o judaisme_n for_o christianity_n be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n ever_o to_o own_o any_o religion_n which_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o must_v be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n christ_n urge_v that_o old_a testament_n law_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o 10._o â—_o matth._n 10._o stand_v a_o law_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o give_v no_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o address_v their_o prayer_n neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o join_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v where_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n that_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v own_o that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n which_o only_o tax_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o wherein_o that_o be_v faulty_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v mean_a and_o vile_a representation_n of_o he_o that_o they_o 23._o vers_fw-la 23._o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o
the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o least_o share_n and_o part_v too_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n do_v mighty_o obscure_a and_o lessen_v the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o represent_v he_o indeed_o like_o a_o great_a temporal_a monarch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o like_o a_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ignorant_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o state_n and_o greatness_n in_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o administer_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o address_n to_o bestow_v favour_n to_o administer_v justice_n by_o other_o hand_n to_o have_v some_o great_a minister_n and_o favourite_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o want_v of_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v a_o much_o great_a prince_n more_o belove_v and_o reverence_v who_o can_v do_v all_o this_o himself_o but_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o know_v every_o particular_a subject_n much_o less_o their_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n desert_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v this_o care_n into_o many_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v share_n his_o power_n and_o honour_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o whoever_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o omnipresence_n his_o omnipotence_n his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o creature_n god_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n but_o make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o immediate_a direction_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o overlook_v every_o thing_n himself_o while_o all_o creature_n either_o obey_v his_o command_n or_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o either_o by_o his_o order_n or_o permission_n then_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a angel_n the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n can_v challenge_v no_o share_n in_o religious_a worship_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v do_v nothing_o from_o themselves_o as_o civil_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o great_a trust_n can_v in_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o always_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n all_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n god_n reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o as_o any_o wise_a prince_n will_v among_o which_o the_o receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o hear_v prayer_n be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o temporal_a prince_n do_v not_o reserve_v this_o whole_o to_o themselves_o be_v because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o he_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o order_n and_o command_v from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o act_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n thus_o prince_n have_v their_o favourite_n to_o who_o they_o express_v a_o very_a partial_a fondness_n and_o respect_n to_o who_o they_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o they_o ask_v nor_o hardly_o show_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n to_o their_o subject_n without_o they_o and_o this_o force_n subject_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o universal_a providence_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o patron_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v their_o request_n &_o will_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n by_o their_o hand_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o fond_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o kindness_n as_o earthly_a prince_n be_v but_o have_v a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v importune_v by_o any_o powerful_a favourite_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n he_o will_v as_o soon_o attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_a sinner_n as_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o do_v mighty_o recommend_v both_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n when_o mankind_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o forfeit_v their_o natural_a â—ight_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o find_v one_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v forfeit_v their_o original_a innocence_n and_o happiness_n together_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o convenant_n and_o promise_n and_o every_o covenant_n between_o contend_v party_n must_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransom_n too_o and_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o see_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n perform_v and_o this_o be_v his_o mediatory_a intercession_n he_o intercee_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o powerful_a favourite_n but_o as_o the_o author_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o mere_o by_o entreaty_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n because_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o purchase_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n or_o any_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n such_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mighty_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n it_o clothes_v god_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o earthly_a prince_n represent_v he_o as_o extreme_o fond_a of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o very_o regardless_o of_o other_o as_o if_o his_o kindness_n to_o some_o favourite_n saint_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a than_o his_o own_o love_n to_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n with_o out_o their_o direction_n or_o counsel_n or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o importunity_n as_o if_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n have_v as_o much_o the_o ascendant_n
over_o he_o as_o some_o favourite_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n who_o can_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o extort_v favour_n from_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o such_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judge_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o always_o suppose_v some_o great_a weakness_n or_o defect_n in_o he_o who_o want_v they_o for_o even_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n want_v no_o mediator_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o think_v be_v as_o easy_a the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o why_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o be_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o have_v beg_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v noâ—_n pray_v as_o mediator_n but_o as_o supplicant_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o those_o who_o want_v mercy_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n shall_v ask_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o god_n make_v prayer_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a condition_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o mere_a supplicant_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o supplicant_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o pray_v as_o advocate_n as_o mediator_n as_o patron_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o person_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o own_v when_o she_o allow_v no_o mediator_n and_o advocat_n but_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n she_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o encourage_v our_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o each_o other_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o each_o other_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o each_o other_o to_o our_o common_a father_n and_o it_o give_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o remove_v or_o divert_v those_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o blemishâ—to_n his_o goodness_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o because_o he_o want_v our_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o it_o serve_v the_o public_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v that_o natural_a homage_n and_o worship_n which_o creature_n owe_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n need_v advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o none_o of_o these_o end_n can_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a impeachment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o want_v great_a importunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o move_v by_o a_o partial_a kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o some_o powerful_a favourite_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o love_n to_o goodness_n from_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o inconsequent_a that_o reason_n be_v from_o our_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o first_o make_v they_o our_o fellow_n supplicant_n the_o second_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o how_o little_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o that_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o perfection_n a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n be_v not_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o divine_a glory_n to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o law_n nor_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n and_o favourite_n as_o those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a glory_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o they_o rebound_v back_o again_o on_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a while_o we_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o when_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n we_o pay_v to_o they_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v sure_o it_o can_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o advance_v his_o creature_n by_o lessen_v himself_o sect_n vii_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whither_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o whither_o it_o put_v we_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a state_n it_o do_v indeed_o mighty_o gratify_v the_o superstition_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o address_v to_o but_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o argue_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a conceit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o good_a and_o so_o powerful_a as_o real_o he_o be_v they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o one_o infinite_a god_n instead_o of_o ten_o thousand_o mean_a advocat_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o such_o worshipper_n must_v have_v very_o imperfect_a and_o childish_a apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n what_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o proportion_v to_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a servile_a state_n it_o subject_n we_o to_o our_o fellow-creature_n who_o be_v by_o
nature_n but_o our_o equal_n however_o be_v not_o our_o go_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o address_n and_o sacred_a and_o awful_a regard_n be_v to_o debase_v ourselves_o as_o much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o advance_v they_o above_o it_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n principal_o consist_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o advance_v adorn_v and_o perfect_a our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o abject_a mind_n to_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n than_o to_o own_o the_o vile_a slave_n for_o our_o prince_n mean_a object_n of_o worship_n do_v more_o debase_v the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o the_o vile_a submission_n and_o the_o more_o our_o dependency_n be_v and_o the_o mean_a they_o be_v the_o more_o imperfect_a our_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v 3._o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a approach_n to_o god_n which_o i_o think_v these_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o who_o fly_v to_o the_o patronage_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o obtain_v their_o petition_n of_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o meditate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o own_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v go_v to_o god_n without_o any_o other_o advocate_n but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o our_o prince_n when_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o our_o prince_n when_o we_o please_v without_o any_o favourite_n to_o introduce_v we_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o humble_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o child_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o shrine_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o the_o immediate_a throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n whither_o we_o may_v immediate_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v peculiar_o present_a to_o hear_v these_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 6._o christ_n and_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o a_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v such_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n but_o now_o every_o christian_a have_v as_o near_o a_o access_n to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o under_o the_o law_n have_v can_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o that_o very_o acceptable_o too_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n or_o advocat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a direction_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n with_o this_o promise_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v 24._o joh._n 14._o 13_o 15._o joh._n 16._o 24._o receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o acceptance_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n great_a and_o tender_a affection_n for_o they_o such_o as_o a_o father_n have_v for_o his_o child_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 27._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a_o reason_n which_o equal_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o now_o imagine_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v send_v we_o round_o about_o by_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o numerous_a &_o unknown_a saint_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o we_o while_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a affection_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o pray_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o 22._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n remove_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v his_o presence_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o favourite_n saint_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v to_o their_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v what_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o join_v the_o meditation_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o it_o sect_n viii_o 5._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n appear_v from_o that_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a worship_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o worship_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n the_o christian_a worship_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n for_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o these_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o same_o still_o for_o if_o the_o type_n be_v confine_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n
a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o not_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o of_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o taxa_fw-la camere_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v show_v how_o all_o sin_n be_v fine_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o that_o book_n man_n see_v at_o what_o charge_n they_o may_v kill_v a_o father_n or_o commit_v incest_n with_o their_o sister_n but_o we_o assure_v all_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n eternal_a if_o indulge_v and_o not_o most_o earnest_o repent_v of_o and_o we_o tell_v all_o that_o devotion_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v way_n of_o gratify_v every_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n need_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n we_o own_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o contrivance_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v their_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o conclude_v though_o we_o thus_o forcible_o press_v all_o christian_a duty_n on_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o merit_v heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o confess_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o say_v of_o our_o charity_n or_o whatever_o else_o we_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o of_o his_o own_o we_o give_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v he_o both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o give_v the_o most_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o '_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o small_a acknowledgement_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v abundantlie_o reward_v a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a servant_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o what_o we_o offer_v though_o mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o devotion_n '_o and_o whatever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o design_v and_o thus_o act_v and_o persist_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n watch_v over_o this_o which_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o its_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n among_o many_o other_o very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n condemn_v that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saiâ—â—s_n as_o a_o â—ond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrantry_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o her_o learned_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pass_v yet_o a_o much_o severe_a censure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o practice_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n how_o sharp_a soever_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o easy_a and_o clear_a method_n i_o can_v i_o purpose_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2._o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o p_o â—_o of_o for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o 6._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o be_v all_o express_a and_o positive_a in_o thâ—â—â—_n writing_n against_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint-invocation_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a i._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o account_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o then_o lie_v it_o before_o you_o more_o at_o large_a distribute_v under_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n of_o that_o pack_v synod_n we_o have_v its_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o aid_n and_o then_o to_o reinforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o it_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o practice_v it_o so_o that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v little_o less_o than_o idolatry_n repugnant_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n think_v impious_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o infallibility_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o most_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_a for_o it_o but_o for_o once_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v with_o his_o vain_a thunder_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o due_a place_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n against_o it_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o first_o then_o 1._o the_o least_o and_o most_o excusable_a thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o only_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o make_v the_o pretence_n to_o bring_v off_o this_o doctrine_n without_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o creature_n worship_n we_o do_v no_o more_o in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v say_v they_o than_o one_o live_v christian_n do_v to_o another_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v sir_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n but_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o devotion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apologly_n itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o admit_v the_o excuse_n the_o practice_n no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o those_o saint_n do_v either_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o desire_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o innumerable_a person_n and_o that_o in_o far_o distant_a place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n that_o be_v sole_o peculiar_o and_o incommunicable_o in_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o other_o
end_n then_o to_o trifle_n with_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o beseech_v those_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n to_o god_n and_o recommend_v their_o particular_a case_n to_o he_o who_o case_n they_o can_v by_o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o come_v to_o understand_v as_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o learn_v they_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o god_n have_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v safe_o land_v upon_o the_o shore_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v still_o behind_o beat_v it_o on_o the_o wave_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v pray_v in_o particular_a to_o god_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n who_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o st_n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n that_o who_o go_v first_o to_o glory_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o other_o condition_n to_o god_n for_o why_o shall_v their_o memory_n or_o their_o charity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o good_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n a_o little_a before_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v enter_v into_o bliss_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o on_o the_o way_n pass_v thither_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o now_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o we_o and_o our_o invocation_n of_o they_o betwixt_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o pray_v to_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o live_a christian_a pray_v to_o another_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condition_n and_o our_o address_v to_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o know_v we_o not_o and_o who_o be_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o state_n again_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n in_o sacred_a office_n upon_o their_o knee_n with_o uncovered_a head_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o in_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n now_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o such_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o call_v on_o god_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v even_o on_o this_o account_n from_o attribute_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n be_v own_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v incommunicable_a perfection_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a act_n and_o sign_n of_o worship_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v inward_o so_o esteem_v and_o believe_v of_o god_n and_o when_o these_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a violate_v his_o peculiarity_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o request_v our_o fellow-member_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o desire_v a_o eminent_o good_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o with_o that_o request_n will_v not_o every_o good_a man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n present_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o a_o action_n will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o st._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n will_v he_o not_o with_o st._n paul_n have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o much_o holy_a indignation_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o as_o he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n design_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o fellow-member_n by_o go_v thither_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v refuse_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v with_o high_a degree_n of_o abhorrence_n reject_v now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o all_o their_o several_a office_n of_o devotion_n to_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n why_o in_o all_o this_o time_n that_o these_o form_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v better_o express_v whence_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o from_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o not_o why_o have_v no_o inquisition_n pass_v upon_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o rank_a for_o superstition_n and_o encroach_a on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v expunge_v and_o blot_v out_o why_o all_o this_o while_n have_v there_o be_v no_o review_n no_o comment_n upon_o they_o no_o caution_n and_o instruction_n write_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o their_o breviaries_n rosary_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v how_o to_o understand_v they_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o saint-invocation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o god_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n otherwise_o why_o dont_fw-fr they_o tell_v this_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v their_o explication_n as_o public_a and_o as_o general_a as_o the_o prayer_n certain_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n among_o they_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n to_o the_o people_n or_o else_o whatever_o they_o say_v to_o we_o their_o will_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o customary_a and_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o such_o aid_n and_o supply_v they_o want_v but_o to_o saint_n themselves_o for_o those_o very_a blessing_n as_o will_v appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o those_o very_a blessing_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v they_o advise_v we_o to_o fly_v not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o word_n help_v and_o assistance_n will_v have_v be_v accelera_fw-la opeâ—_n auxiliiumque_fw-la trid._n con._n fess_v 25._o propere_fw-la veni_fw-la accelera_fw-la altogether_o superflous_a be_v not_o something_o else_o mean_v by_o they_o then_o only_o that_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v to_o they_o do_v they_o not_o expect_v some_o other_o aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o then_o bear_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o certain_o may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o convenientlie_o perform_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n do_v they_o put_v up_o
practice_n except_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v they_o real_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n instead_o of_o their_o feign_a and_o impure_a deity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o their_o invasion_n and_o stay_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o daemon-worship_n there_o jump_o exact_o as_o to_o time_n and_o both_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o centure_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 1._o and_o here_o we_o be_v firstâ—â—_n take_v notice_n that_o perron_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat_v c._n 19_o salm._n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 7._o eckius_fw-la enchirid_n de_fw-fr vener_n sanct_a c._n 15._o cardin._n du_fw-fr perron_n it_o be_v â—reely_o confeâ—â—_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v no_o law_n â—or_a sanction_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_v to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o unâ—o_v all_o good_a work_n be_v they_o not_o write_v that_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o we_o may_v believe_v &_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o hide_v from_o they_o do_v 30._o john_n 20._o 30._o they_o not_o abound_v in_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o pray_v to_o pray_v always_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v with_o all_o prayer_n have_v they_o not_o leave_v frequent_a direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v with_o pure_a hand_n in_o faith_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o now_o can_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o have_v invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v merit_v and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o theâ—_n will_v have_v be_v 584._o catech._n rom._n 584._o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o hearty_a a_o concern_n and_o as_o burn_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o trent_n father_n have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o practice_n be_v so_o high_o instrumental_a to_o promote_v both_o these_o as_o that_o synod_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v quite_o forget_v it_o and_o neglect_v to_o have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n with_o as_o much_o strictness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o piety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v they_o not_o prescribe_v the_o sick_a man_n as_o the_o most_o sovereign_a receipt_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o 14._o jaâ—_n 5._o 14._o church_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v give_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o one_o example_n or_o precept_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o more_o prevail_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v our_o request_n or_o to_o know_v our_o condition_n nay_o have_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n intend_v this_o saint-invocation_n as_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n it_o will_v have_v need_v a_o more_o express_a command_n and_o penalty_n to_o have_v enforce_v its_o obligation_n then_o most_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o though_o sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o â—_o luk_n 1._o 55._o 72._o 73._o deut._n 7._o â—_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v with_o and_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n or_o say_v holy_a abraham_n or_o holy_a isaac_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n against_o it_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n produce_v by_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o equal_a force_n against_o it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o then_o certain_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v at_o no_o time_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v chief_o two_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n depart_v during_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o so_o can_v not_o ordinary_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o limbo_n or_o place_n of_o rest_n they_o go_v to_o at_o first_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v give_v they_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o live_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n not_o to_o invocate_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o live_a votary_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o beaufick_a vision_n which_o they_o enjoy_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n worthy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o paradise_n as_o afterward_o when_o by_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n since_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v the_o request_n of_o their_o supplicant_n alike_o to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o beside_o consider_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v for_o those_o great_a man_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o have_v there_o be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a argument_n to_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v gentile_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v their_o god_n but_o not_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o device_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o old_a daemon_n and_o hero_n and_o to_o put_v in_o themselves_o that_o as_o those_o have_v hitherto_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o great_a service_n and_o benefaction_n they_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o they_o for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v the_o some_o honour_n do_v they_o for_o the_o full_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v and_o excellent_a direction_n they_o have_v give_v relate_v to_o a_o future_a and_o more_o happy_a state_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o do_v it_o not_o hold_v still_o against_o romish_a invocation_n be_v
it_o not_o of_o as_o much_o force_n now_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v it_o not_o give_v infinite_a offence_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o esteem_v and_o that_o just_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o old_a pagan-worship_n revive_v or_o something_o very_o near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o it_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o they_o pay_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o heathen_a deity_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o have_v be_v patron_n and_o benefactor_n to_o their_o country_n be_v yet_o in_o other_o very_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a person_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n martyr_n who_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v high_o deserve_v of_o the_o world_n whilst_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o act_n &_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o do_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o superstition_n consist_v 2._o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o text_n the_o romanist_n produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o little_o they_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v luke_n 15._o 7._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o our_o sinner_n that_o repent_v from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o repentance_n reach_v they_o why_o not_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v their_o prayer_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n but_o in_o general_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereof_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o ninety_o nine_o sheep_n not_o lose_v be_v the_o angel_n presever_v in_o their_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v aftray_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o shepherd_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n god_n himself_o who_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v lay_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o bless_a chore_n of_o angel_n sing_v that_o heavenly_a anthem_n at_o christ_n nativity_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o suppose_v this_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o individual_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v aggelâ—n_n emopion_n toâ—_n aggelâ—n_n that_o this_o joy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o before_o the_o angel_n intimate_v that_o this_o rejoy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o stand_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v countenance_v by_o consider_a it_o be_v god_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v his_o stray_a sheep_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n recover_v man_n and_o rejoycâ—d_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o work_n again_o if_o this_o text_n do_v imply_v that_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v this_o by_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v even_o those_o mental_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o but_o pass_v always_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o waâ—_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o his_o divine_a vision_n on_o god_n errand_n and_o embassy_n those_o that_o ascend_v from_o earth_n may_v tell_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o convert_a sinner_n to_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o can_v also_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o inward_a secret_a desire_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be-being_a in_o a_o capacity_n by_o observe_v in_o man_n the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o know_v the_o one_o but_o have_v no_o way_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o understand_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mat._n 22._o 30._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o just_a at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o concern_v be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v know_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v return_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sure_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o we_o be_v of_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o other_o be_v grant_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n see_v indeed_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v not_o that_o by_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n they_o therein_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n transact_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n always_o attend_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o wait_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o equality_n which_o just_a man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o the_o augel_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o equality_n of_o knowledge_n or_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o similitude_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n and_o his_o appear_v from_o the_o contex_fw-la in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o mary_n nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o respect_n for_o as_o they_o dâ—ffer_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a natural_a quality_n and_o operation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o spiritualised_a state_n shall_v not_o need_v matrimony_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o incorruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o necessity_n that_o attend_v temporal_a humane_a light_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n they_o as_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o blâ—ss_n and_o immovable_o possess_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o equality_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o equality_n in_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o though_o the_o angel_n on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n â—o_o have_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v not_o till_o then_o to_o have_v this_o homage_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v before_o that_o admit_v into_o the_o beaâ—fical_a vision_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v since_o if_o they_o be_v this_o angelical_a privilege_n of_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o far_a addition_n of_o bliss_n till_o that_o day_n again_o they_o produce_v revel_v 5._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o goldâ—n_a
not_o this_o the_o declare_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_a saint_n because_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o infinite_a as_o the_o divine_a nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o humane_a but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a whereby_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o divinity_n they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o aught_o as_o celsus_n say_v of_o their_o daemon_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o so_o exact_v you_o see_v be_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o now_o against_o this_o daemon-worship_n the_o father_n reply_v that_o whatever_o great_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o action_n proportion_v and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o excellency_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v inward_o as_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o outward_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o erect_v altar_n make_v vow_n or_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v sole_o due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o the_o high_a create_a excellency_n as_o you_o may_v see_v their_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o the_o father_n positive_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o advice_n philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n which_o ignatius_n give_v the_o virgin_n of_o his_o time_n not_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oh_o you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v entertain_v strange_a fancy_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o according_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 57_o iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o world_n it_o do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o incantation_n but_o pure_o and_o manifest_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fevardentius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o prayer_n make_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n express_v it_o so_o why_o do_v he_o exclud_v all_o angel_n without_o distinction_n from_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o call_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n have_v set_v down_o a_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n polycrap_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o saint_n but_o every_o one_o direct_v to_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n close_v his_o prayer_n with_o 15._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o doxology_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o oh_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o also_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v the_o body_n of_o their_o martyr_a bishop_n to_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a interment_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o by_o the_o governor_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o they_o thus_o reply_v we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o worship_n any_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v other_o as_o martyr_n and_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n we_o worthy_o love_v and_o respect_n and_o that_o which_o here_o deserve_v a_o particular_a observation_n be_v what_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a sebein_n religious_o to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n render_v precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la cotton_n exit_fw-la passion_n m._n s._n 7._o kalend._n febr._n in_o bib._n eccl._n sarish_n &_o dom._n rob._n cotton_n impendere_fw-la to_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n the_o nexâ—_n testimony_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v that_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n against_o celsus_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o celsus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n ouâ—â—_n all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n love_v to_o we_o and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o he_o thus_o sharp_o reply_v away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n since_o they_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o reply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n have_v celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o have_v be_v lay_v right_o and_o will_v have_v bear_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v infer_v strong_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v their_o inferior_a deity_n but_o celsus_n object_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o their_o worship_v of_o christ_n which_o origen_n be_v well_o provide_v to_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o huge_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o with_o so_o much_o force_n have_v rebound_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v so_o industrious_a and_o spiteful_a a_o adversary_n as_o celsus_n will_v have_v omit_v with_o the_o great_a insult_n and_o triumph_n to_o have_v lay_v it_o at_o their_o door_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o more_o cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v write_v set_v treatise_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o that_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o ever_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n and_o 42._o aktiston_fw-mi physin_n cont._n eunom_n tom._n 2._o orat._n 4._o oâ—at_n 3._o contr._n arrian_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o ep._n 42._o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v uncreated_a athanasius_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n st._n austin_n say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
that_o any_o other_o speculative_a scientifical_a doctrine_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o that_o on_o this_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v this_o without_o certain_a ruin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v head_n that_o cunning_a man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o demonstration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o assume_v these_o great_a and_o unwarrantable_a privilege_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o obtrude_v fictitious_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o mankind_n wherefore_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n and_o other_o new-invented_n doctrinâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o they_o may_v be_v charge_v for_o impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n self-inconsistent_a and_o incongruous_a of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v their_o assert_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v admit_v it_o unless_o their_o reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n unless_o also_o they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n make_v our_o faculty_n true_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v no_o faculty_n that_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v we_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o christian_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o â—â—nd_n in_o conjunction_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o sense_n how_o shâ—ll_v i_o know_v 〈…〉_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a invention_n of_o man_n contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n second_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v void_a by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n as_o for_o example_n their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o direct_v the_o intention_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v any_o doctor_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o some_o romish_a casuistical_a doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a just_a as_o tully_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o have_v not_o maintain_v and_o assert_v so_o by_o direct_v their_o intention_n they_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a because_o they_o intend_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n this_o mere_a intention_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o downright_a falsehood_n and_o lie_v they_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o equivocation_n that_o you_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o word_n they_o speak_v they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o of_o such_o doubtful_a meaning_n in_o their_o evasion_n their_o speech_n shall_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v wit_n and_o part_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a void_a of_o all_o ambiguity_n or_o ensnare_a speech_n free_a from_o all_o sophistication_n and_o wind_n of_o language_n never_o fly_v to_o word_n of_o a_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a signification_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n therefore_o these_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o christian_a three_o they_o superadd_a to_o religion_n thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o idolatry_n they_o be_v too_o guilty_a of_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o to_o conceal_v iâ—_n from_o the_o people_n we_o find_v better_a doctrine_n than_o this_o among_o the_o philosopeer_n who_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o a_o worship_n most_o suitable_a to_o a_o immaterial_a be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a of_o our_o faculty_n ii_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o what_o veneration_n be_v or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o inanimateâ—hings_n â—hings_z be_v far_o inâ—eriour_a to_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o for_o the_o live_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v unaccountable_a and_o irrational_a iii_o the_o invocation_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o fellow_n creature_n particular_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o make_v more_o prayer_n then_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o although_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o epâ—stles_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o christ_n himself_o as_o foresee_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v ever_o restrain_v all_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o she_o yet_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prostâ—ue_v himself_o as_o to_o worship_n those_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o worship_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v any_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v sure_o none_o below_o they_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a self-existent_a be_v and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o withhold_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o say_v knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o contentious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o authority_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o reveal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o make_v know_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a be_v never_o account_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o know-of_a the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v become_v proud_a or_o rebellious_a for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loose_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v unfite_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n then_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n
with_o thunder_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o saviour_n appear_v more_o lovely_a to_o my_o mind_n &_o thought_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o then_o when_o i_o see_v he_o picture_v and_o carve_v on_o a_o crucifix_n for_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v to_o my_o eye_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v i_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o i_o that_o i_o admire_v most_o and_o which_o no_o pencil_n can_v draw_v beside_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o what_o i_o know_v before_o that_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n or_o any_o devout_a use_n of_o this_o picture_n for_o else_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o another_o profane_a and_o idle_a story_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whither_o the_o read_n considerate_o the_o 26_o and_o 27_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n will_v not_o affect_v any_o pious_a heart_n much_o more_o than_o the_o see_v and_o contemplate_v a_o picture_n certain_o if_o this_o will_v affect_v the_o sense_n and_o bodily_a passion_n the_o other_o will_v more_o work_v on_o our_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n nay_o the_o see_v of_o any_o picture_n often_o will_v natural_o make_v it_o familiar_a and_o not_o at_o all_o affect_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o their_o body_n be_v not_o any_o great_a sign_n of_o devotion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o austerity_n use_v by_o the_o common_a people_n turn_v to_o any_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v fast_n but_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v to_o read_v how_o their_o casuist_n have_v define_v concern_v the_o modus_fw-la the_o measure_n the_o end_n of_o fast_v escobar_n have_v resolve_v it_o that_o no_o drink_n break_v a_o fast_a be_v it_o wine_n or_o chocolat_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a to_o drink_v without_o eat_v you_o may_v eat_v two_o ounce_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n of_o fast_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_v another_o day_n for_o it_o unless_o on_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a you_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o your_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o no._n nay_o servant_n though_o they_o eat_v never_o so_o gluttonous_o of_o the_o scrap_n they_o break_v no_o fast_a indeed_o there_o need_v be_v no_o rule_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o poor_a people_n observe_v fast_n day_n they_o be_v keep_v low_o enough_o without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rich_a their_o fast_n be_v mock-fasting_a to_o fast_o to_o luxury_n with_o wine_n and_o fish_n and_o sweetmeat_n be_v not_o this_o great_a self_n denial_n if_o any_o therefore_o be_v still_o true_o mortify_v when_o they_o can_v thus_o help_v it_o i_o must_v rather_o commend_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o devout_a temper_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n which_o give_v much_o liberty_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o very_a cross-grained_a appetite_n or_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sensual_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o we_o find_v then_o no_o fault_n with_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v and_o at_o set_a season_n for_o we_o our_o self_n commend_v and_o practice_v it_o but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o play_v trick_n but_o for_o true_a and_o real_a mortification_n and_o for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o mortification_n to_o humble_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o to_o these_o end_n be_v fast_v command_v by_o our_o church_n but_o not_o as_o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v unholy_a or_o design_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o our_o abstinence_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v 6._o and_o as_o for_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v less_o pretence_n to_o religion_n for_o their_o fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n somewhat_o resemble_v true_a christian_a duty_n but_o these_o have_v not_o show_v that_o way_n if_o pilgrimage_n be_v enjoin_v for_o penance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o person_n perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a there_o be_v no_o true_a devotion_n in_o it_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n viz._n either_o first_o that_o god_n be_v more_o present_a or_o second_o more_o propitious_a in_o one_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n then_o another_o both_o which_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o where_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o teach_n otherwise_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o revive_v judaisme_n which_o allow_v god_n as_o to_o some_o case_n to_o be_v serve_v acceptable_o only_a in_o one_o place_n or_o three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o present_a or_o propitious_a here_o then_o any_o where_o else_o but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o devotion_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o four_o that_o it_o be_v their_o punish_a themselves_o that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discard_v already_o or_o five_o that_o go_v so_o far_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o love_n but_o a_o man_n may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n too_o by_o more_o proper_a instance_n and_o do_v more_o good_a by_o it_o which_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a will_v better_o accept_v and_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n will_v like_v as_o well_o and_o therefore_o the_o make_v such_o account_n of_o pilgrimage_n seem_v rather_o to_o favour_v the_o mahometan_a than_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o go_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o indispensable_a point_n of_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o cheat_n be_v put_v on_o man_n in_o vend_v any_o old_a rot_a bone_n or_o piece_n of_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n so_o that_o according_a to_o a_o moderate_a computation_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v true_a and_o some_o have_v plead_v they_o need_v not_o be_v true_a now_o what_o ever_o devotion_n be_v perform_v to_o or_o on_o occasion_n of_o these_o relic_n can_v be_v commendable_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o devout_a temper_n of_o the_o person_n which_o i_o think_v might_n as_o acceptable_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o other_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a series_n of_o consequence_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o st._n joseph_n axe_n or_o any_o such_o other_o of_o their_o relic_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o raise_v a_o man_n devotion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a trade_n at_o rome_n to_o sell_v feign_v piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o such_o worthless_a trinket_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n i_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o value_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o place_n 7._o and_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o saint_n hear_v they_o and_o their_o practice_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a encouragement_n or_o instance_n of_o true_a devotion_n for_o all_o devotion_n be_v proper_o towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_n of_o address_n to_o any_o other_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o direct_a tendency_n to_o exalt_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o but_o be_v real_o a_o great_a hindrance_n for_o it_o take_v man_n mind_n off_o from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n to_o they_o sure_o be_v better_a spend_v in_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v more_o present_a with_o we_o hear_v we_o better_o and_o love_v we_o more_o and_o man_n go_v to_o saint_n when_o god_n be_v present_a natural_o tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n jealousy_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o jealous_a as_o to_o his_o worship_n
to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o â—hom_n he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v will_v be_v person_n of_o great_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n they_o he_o do_v decree_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o suffering_n to_o be_v make_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o in_o due_a time_n he_o actual_o call_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o approve_v of_o as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o loyal_a soldier_n as_o invincible_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v they_o he_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o renown_n here_o and_o with_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o for_o which_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n deserve_o show_v to_o their_o victorious_a martyr_n they_o do_v not_o invocate_v they_o but_o love_v their_o memory_n commemorate_a their_o virtue_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o their_o example_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v jul._n cultus_fw-la officiâ—sus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o soâ—ietatis_fw-la specialis_fw-la observantia_fw-la s._n aust_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o 21._o ou_fw-fr latreutikâ—s_fw-la alla_fw-mi schetikos_fw-mi kai_fw-mi ti_fw-mi metikâ—s_fw-mi cyril_n l._n o._n contr_n jul._n due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o officious_a worship_n a_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a observance_n a_o respect_n convenient_a and_o proper_a and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o through_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n upon_o it_o the_o devil_n find_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n betake_v himself_o to_o other_o more_o secret_a it_o may_v be_v but_o equal_o dangerous_a stratagem_n and_o by_o work_v on_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o ease_n and_o softness_n he_o too_o successful_o attempt_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o loose_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n most_o man_n be_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n whither_o the_o devil_n will_v or_o no_o which_o because_o he_o cannot_v hinder_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v such_o that_o whilst_o it_o pretend_v fair_a may_v do_v they_o but_o little_a good_a and_o man_n be_v forâ—ard_v enough_o to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o offer_v at_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n on_o the_o easy_a term_n the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v lose_v all_o and_o endure_v the_o flame_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o show_n and_o pretence_n more_o than_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o substantial_a piety_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v their_o devotion_n enliven_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n receive_v far_a degree_n of_o warmth_n and_o heat_n from_o their_o burn_a and_o shine_a example_n now_o they_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a observance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n by_o their_o lofty_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o they_o then_o to_o become_v saint_n themselves_o by_o imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o too_o lavish_a and_o indeed_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o to_o fly_v too_o high_a in_o their_o panegyric_n and_o laudatory_a oration_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n to_o the_o martyr_n own_o power_n or_o at_o least_o mediation_n with_o god_n the_o common_a people_n observe_v that_o many_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o at_o those_o monument_n apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o degree_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o instead_o of_o beg_a relief_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v always_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o join_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n so_o it_o be_v object_v by_o vigilantius_n to_o st._n hierom_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o martyr_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o flavianus_n oret_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la flavianus_n so_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v flavianus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o theodoret_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o most_o of_o they_o though_o some_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o addition_n and_o insertion_n afterward_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n i_o may_v obtain_v divine_a help_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n intercession_n aust_n commendare_fw-la nos_fw-la orationi_fw-la st._n aust_n to_o beg_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n below_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o hear_v oh_o thou_o soul_n gorgon_n nazian_n orat._n 2._o in_o jultan_n ei_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la soi_fw-fr kai_fw-fr ton_fw-fr hemeteron_fw-gr esti_fw-la logos_fw-la orat._n â—nd_n in_o gorgon_n of_o great_a constantius_n say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v and_o honour_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v turn_v into_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o that_o soon_o end_v in_o solemn_a and_o downright_a invocation_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o have_v ingenious_o guess_v that_o the_o great_a compliance_n tenison_n dr._n tenison_n and_o yield_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o those_o northern_a nation_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n when_o they_o invade_v and_o overun_v the_o empire_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o raise_v and_o propagate_v this_o saint-worship_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n none_o be_v more_o zealous_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n than_o those_o be_v whereof_o he_o give_v many_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o christian_n to_o mollify_v their_o fierce_a nature_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n may_v indulge_v they_o still_o that_o
by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o their_o great_a cardinal_n think_v they_o be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o other_o 2._o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n be_v the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o high_o exalt_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n may_v have_v have_v that_o honour_n pay_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v they_o arrianos_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epis_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10_o athan._n orat._n 4._o contr_n arrianos_fw-la to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o invocation_n suppose_v they_o every_o where_o to_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v invock_v and_o that_o omnipresence_n be_v the_o sole_a property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o conceive_a christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o excellent_a and_o godlike_a creature_n do_v yet_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n practise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n may_v have_v be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o catholic_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o that_o guilt_n may_v with_o more_o strength_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o catholic_n reply_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o that_o though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sovereign_n direct_a and_o final_a prayer_n nor_o with_o those_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v to_o god_n but_o only_o with_o indirect_a subaltern_a and_o relative_a prayer_n and_o with_o no_o high_a intention_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o finite_a nature_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a advantage_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n sir_n and_o with_o the_o same_o due_a limitation_n do_v we_o invocate_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o whilst_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v then_o you_o can_v have_v since_o christ_n be_v confess_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o any_o the_o high_a among_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o high_a degree_n with_o a_o as_o of_o equality_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o invocation_n you_o offer_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o heathen_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o invocate_a their_o doemon_n or_o inferior_a deity_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v invincible_o prove_v g._n dean_n of_o st._n p._n against_o g._n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o a_o great_a light_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v make_v the_o parity_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v very_o obvious_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n the_o heathen_n have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o inferiors_n deity_n the_o romanist_n have_v also_o beside_o one_o god_n above_o all_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o may_v be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a people_n may_v mistake_v for_o their_o god_n jupiter_n of_o crete_n mars_n venus_n vulcan_n bacchus_n person_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o lewdness_n and_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o fear_v not_o much_o better_a a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o christian_n do_v that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a 83_o plot_v enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o laert._n in_o vit._n thal._n p_o 24._o senec._n ep._n 83_o world_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o according_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n declare_v i_o 17_o acts._n 17_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o heir_n poet_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o then_o for_o their_o inferior_a deity_n there_o be_v so_o very_o little_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n invocate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o name_n according_o st._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o good_a daemon_n as_o christian_n 23._o st._n aust_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 23._o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v they_o distinguish_v their_o inferior_a deity_n into_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o into_o such_o as_o always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o 2._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socr._n p._n 50._o cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 2._o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o thither_o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o difference_n give_v by_o romanist_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o employment_n the_o heathen_n put_v upon_o their_o daemon_n be_v to_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8_o e._n 18._o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n imagine_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v of_o too_o pure_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n immediate_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_z as_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o desire_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n such_o as_o do_v solicit_v god_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o more_o prevail_a merit_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o what_o they_o themselves_o pray_v for_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o intermediate_v being_n a_o intercourse_n be_v maintain_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o other_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o be_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n as_o like_a to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o as_o reconciler_n betwixt_o they_o and_o be_v